conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o partly_o in_o kind_n partly_o in_o number_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o from_o this_o communion_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n or_o unity_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o christian_n their_o unity_n be_v conclude_v wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v either_o such_o as_o exist_v in_o the_o very_a christian_n whether_o apart_o as_o hope_n faith_n baptism_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o one_o spirit_n or_o joint_o as_o that_o mystical_a body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o exist_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o father_n common_a to_o they_o all_o who_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o alone_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o do_v alike_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v also_o through_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n reach_v unto_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conversant_a among_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o help_n aid_n and_o providence_n final_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a aught_o to_o be_v most_o close_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o christian_n if_o by_o that_o name_n you_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o god_n how_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possess_v by_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n by_o we_o reckon_v up_o likewise_o it_o have_v not_o a_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n god_n and_o father_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o word_n understand_v a_o divine_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o guide_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v obtain_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v here_o omit_v partly_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o essential_a note_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n common_a to_o christian_n which_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o erect_v and_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o divers_a member_n he_o add_v 12.13_o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o with_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o be_v drench_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a 7._o precedent_a ver._n 4._o and_o 7._o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n discourse_v much_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o because_o of_o such_o different_a faculty_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o different_a christian_n they_o shall_v account_v one_o another_o for_o stranger_n or_o at_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v lesser_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v different_a member_n indeed_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inlve_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v he_o not_o express_o mention_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v fill_v be_v that_o be_v anoint_v or_o fill_v imbue_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v discourse_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o where_o be_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o admit_v who_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o by_o 8.6_o by_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n understand_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n that_o which_o othetwise_o the_o word_n itself_o require_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v none_o mean_v save_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o appropreation_n or_o attribution_n devise_v by_o some_o in_o this_o business_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o one_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n before_o we_o go_v from_o the_o place_n which_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n arg._n 4_o 13.32_o from_o mat._n 24.39_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o we_o think_v good_a to_o add_v a_o argument_n more_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o mark_v 13._o wherein_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o his_o come_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v hence_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n only_o sometime_o know_v that_o day_n or_o hour_n wherefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ever_o do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v then_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o absolute_o know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o need_v it_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o 9_o it_o sect._n 8._o chap._n 9_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o christ_n arg._n 5_o 6._o from_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o follow_v
thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n see_v also_o what_o the_o same_o peter_n faith_n afterward_o chap._n 3.15_o which_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 13_o and_o 4.10_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 10.40_o and_o paul_n chap._n 7.31_o and_o rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o and_o 10.19_o and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o 15.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o and_o 13.4_o but_o there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.9_o 20._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n namely_o who_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 17._o call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o add_v also_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.24_o and_o those_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o mention_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o few_o wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o another_o as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o place_n do_v plain_o intimate_v see_v among_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v seven_o time_n use_v and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v open_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v proceed_v from_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o equal_a among_o themselves_o moreover_o that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o three_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o at_o least_o follow_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o â—e_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o ascribe_v to_o another_o person_n arg._n 28_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o even_o this_o thing_n alone_o may_v here_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v altogether_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o attibute_v the_o raise_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o yea_o very_o open_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o action_n do_v not_o indeed_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o first_o because_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v natural_a and_o altogether_o proper_a unto_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v act_v 2.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n when_o peter_n have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v there_o not_o veâ—y_o great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o according_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a yea_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n produce_v a_o far_o different_a cause_n namely_o that_o christ_n always_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v whence_o he_o conceive_v joy_n whence_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leaâ—e_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n whereunto_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o pertain_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o gladness_n which_o cause_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allege_v yea_o do_v subvert_v it_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o as_o to_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v there_o rather_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o that_o god_n do_v it_o because_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o urge_v and_o consequene_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o that_o which_o he_o express_v 13.4_o express_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o as_o to_o the_o three_o testimony_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o his_o cruel_a death_n to_o which_o purpose_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 13.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o action_n arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v generate_v by_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n sect._n 8._o chap_n 31._o concern_v which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o generate_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o three_o in_o some_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o god_n or_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o express_v his_o name_n thus_o describe_v he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v by_o that_o description_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o see_v rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o this_o description_n will_v no_o less_o that_o i_o mgiht_v not_o say_v more_o agree_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o â—e_v who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n for_o common_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o hint_v do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o proper_a one_o
to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o epiâ—le_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.7_o which_o we_o former_o section_n former_o chap._n 17_o of_o this_o section_n conside_fw-la ed_z when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v thence_o evince_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o do_v not_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v with_o so_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o so_o earnest_a cry_n second_v also_o with_o tear_n beseech_v the_o father_n to_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v such_o supplication_n be_v thus_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n concern_v both_o which_o thing_n see_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v final_o that_o place_n ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o great_a power_n how_o great_a may_v god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v forth_o when_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n or_o how_o can_v it_o at_o all_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n altogether_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o he_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o power_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o rather_o by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v the_o three_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o first_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o weight_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v exceed_o weaken_v paul_n argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o he_o chief_o do_v 1_o cor._n 15.11_o &c_n &c_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a prop_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o paul_n do_v thence_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v arise_v because_o christ_n arise_v bâ—t_o if_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v inbred_a and_o altogether_o natural_a to_o he_o and_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v himself_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o how_o follow_v it_o if_o christ_n raise_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o altogether_o natural_a and_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o who_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o that_o power_n and_o who_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o vindicate_v from_o eternal_a death_n shall_v assure_o rise_v there_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n either_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherein_o christ_n also_o be_v contain_v or_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o exception_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v require_v by_o that_o exception_n but_o furthermore_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o when_o god_n or_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o a_o person_n be_v understand_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o name_n god_n which_o we_o have_v section_n have_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n before_o show_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o also_o by_o the_o action_n of_o raise_v which_o agree_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o person_n but_o that_o one_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o very_a word_n god_n as_o also_o that_o description_n he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v utter_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v manifest_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n god_n a_o collective_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a general_a and_o common_a but_o proper_a and_o singular_a but_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a place_n nor_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o hint_v will_v he_o escape_v the_o tax_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o by_o the_o word_n god_n understanding_n christ_n himself_o by_o name_n section_n chap_n 18._o of_o this_o section_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o raise_v christ_n or_o do_v any_o like_a thing_n about_o he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n raise_v christ_n but_o what_o need_v more_o word_n when_o the_o very_a scripture_n explain_v itself_o for_o what_o it_o in_o one_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n simple_o name_v it_o elsewhere_o open_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n either_o express_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o describe_v he_o who_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o son_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o attribute_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o note_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v the_o other_o place_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o obscure_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o plain_a one_o &_o the_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a passage_n by_o the_o distinct_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n god_n since_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v where_o the_o name_n god_n put_v subjective_o and_o also_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n both_o which_o happen_v in_o these_o testimony_n be_v take_v of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n namely_o of_o his_o body_n john_n 2.20_o 21._o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v or_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o for_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v john_n 10.18_o these_o passage_n evince_v no_o other_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o interrupt_v by_o none_o after_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n shall_v find_v it_o chap._n 9.24_o or_o quicken_v it_o chap._n 17.33_o and_o john_n say_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n namely_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o become_v immortal_a john_n 1.13_o for_o othrewise_o so_o few_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v altogether_o figurative_a ought_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o this_o action_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o father_n indeed_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o our_o intention_n and_o work_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o with_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o let_v it_o now_o suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v these_o place_n we_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n if_o he_o shall_v consider_v both_o our_o argument_n or_o argument_n rather_o and_o also_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n chap._n xxx_o the_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
ultimate_a scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o also_o the_o whole_a trinity_n hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n otherwise_o to_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o trinity_n glory_n will_v be_v attribute_v through_o himself_o as_o through_o the_o middle_a cause_n for_o as_o to_o the_o refuge_n of_o two_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n since_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n whence_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o common_o hold_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n but_o mediation_n as_o also_o other_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v such_o wherefore_o one_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o hold_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o or_o that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n a_o certain_a divine_a person_n and_o that_o superior_a to_o christ_n be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o who_o glory_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n than_o the_o middle_a cause_n through_o which_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a here_o to_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o person_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n worthy_a than_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o person_n be_v such_o to_o who_o glory_n be_v attribute_v through_o christ_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o from_o 3.17_o from_o see_v among_o other_o place_n eph._n 5.20_o col._n 3.17_o scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o very_o manifest_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o do_v affirm_v but_o intimate_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n that_o it_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o especial_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o here_o understand_v nor_o do_v we_o there_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o place_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n if_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o glory_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o now_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v most_o apparent_a from_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o ult_n he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 11._o ult_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whence_o also_o he_o constitute_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o 5.44_o second_o the_o second_o place_n john_n 5.44_o of_o those_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o john_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o the_o only_a god_n in_o which_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n first_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v where_o christ_n promiscuous_o mention_v one_o while_o god_n another_o while_n his_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o since_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o god_n be_v most_o right_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n see_v now_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a verse_n yea_o that_o whole_a conference_n with_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o 17_o verse_n again_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o god_n and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v although_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v faith_n on_o christ_n whereof_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a they_o be_v therefore_o here_o by_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v unfit_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n no_o other_o beside_o he_o who_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n for_o that_o they_o do_v either_o imagine_v a_o trinity_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spispirit_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v but_o christ_n affirm_v that_o of_o his_o father_n chap._n 8.54_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o only_a god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o 4._o in_o three_o place_n judas_n 4._o judas_n who_o if_o you_o regard_v his_o greek_n word_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v already_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o already_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v not_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n suppose_v but_o some_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o only_a master_n god_n for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o only_a master_n god_n to_o name_v he_o our_o lord_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n master_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n again_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a master_n god_n since_o his_o father_n so_o be_v and_o be_v so_o 30._o so_o see_v luke_n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.24_o compare_n v._o 24_o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o call_v master_n that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o very_a name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o call_v master_n the_o greek_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o judas_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o the_o father_n be_v find_v so_o style_v no_o marvel_n because_o in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n it_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v therein_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o governor_n now_o whereas_o some_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o those_o word_n the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o article_n set_v before_o divers_a name_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o often_o time_n do_v only_o intimate_v some_o affinity_n or_o conjunction_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n or_o about_o which_o the_o same_o action_n be_v conversant_a see_v mat._n 3.7_o &_o 16.1_o &_o 6.17_o &_o 1.27_o &_o 27.56_o ephes_n 2.20_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 1.8_o heb._n 9.19_o certain_o 5.5_o certain_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 5.5_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v in_o this_o argument_n urge_v the_o unity_n
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n can_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ascribe_v 10.36_o ascribe_v john_n 10.36_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o the_o same_o agree_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o we_o will_v say_v here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o here_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o action_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o indeed_o a_o double_a cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n urge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hither_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o in_o prov._n 8._o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v wisdom_n and_o also_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o which_o divine_a person_n will_v it_o rather_o agree_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o better_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o those_o stupendous_a work_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o exception_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contribute_v more_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o this_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o will_n neither_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o exception_n have_v there_o no_o place_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o demand_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n 34_o devil_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n devil_n and_o solicit_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v happen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o this_o impious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clear_o heretofore_o see_v he_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o devil_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o trial_n thereof_o furthermore_o how_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2.19_o majesty_n jam._n 2.19_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o feign_v you_o now_o in_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v very_o conscious_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o much_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n as_o you_o please_v yet_o must_v you_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o cunning_a and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o most_o cunning_a spirit_n shall_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o and_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o project_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a namely_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o can_v it_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o happen_v to_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a spirit_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n become_v loaf_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o â—1_n before_o mat._n 3._o â—1_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v further_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n some_o way_n doubtful_a but_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o enemy_n most_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_v who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a trick_n do_v here_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_a as_o be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assail_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o wise_a captain_n what_o will_v satan_n get_v if_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v even_o a_o common_a man_n who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o something_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sport_n than_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o chap._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v include_v for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o section_n above_o chap._n i._n of_o this_o section_n see_v neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n any_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v our_o god_n who_o â—hrist_n or_o anoint_v jesus_n be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o our_o god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v so_o any_o where_o call_v but_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v very_o apparent_a from_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n act_v 10.38_o and_o also_o isa_n 42.1_o mat._n 12.17_o isa_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o hitherto_o belong_v also_o those_o word_n chap._n 14.4_o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n llike_a thing_n be_v read_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 21.22_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 22_o 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o equal_a unto_o both_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o other_o sacred_a writer_n what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o those_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epâ—stles_n grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n much_o unlike_o which_o be_v extant_a ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v also_o a_o salutation_n like_a to_o these_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o why_o do_v not_o paul_n so_o much_o as_o once_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o grace_n less_o necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o be_v he_o less_o the_o author_n of_o that_o peace_n or_o felicity_n which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a or_o less_o worthy_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v express_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n certain_o even_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o admonish_v every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n now_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v elsewhere_o pray_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v likewise_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o those_o prayer_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n paul_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o even_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n add_v also_o those_o chap._n 1._o ult_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v name_v thus_o colos_n 2.2_o he_o rehearse_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n aâ—â—_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o beside_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o distinguish_a god_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o other_o place_n contain_v the_o same_o sense_n show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n collossian_o as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o â—he_n latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o timotheus_n and_o to_o titus_n in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o describe_v god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o whilst_o he_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o word_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n likewise_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v act_n 5.31_o and_o 13.23_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9.10_o hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2.3_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_o enough_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o chap._n 4.10_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o where_o he_o open_o distinguiâ—â—eth_v god_n the_o saviour_n also_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v do_v likewise_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o judas_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n two_o different_a person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n elsewhere_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o place_n chap._n 5.21_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n before_o appoint_v by_o we_o paul_n speak_v thus_o chap._n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o timothy_n chap._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5.5_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o tit._n 2.13_o where_o he_o mention_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whereas_o certain_a adversary_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n contend_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v design_v by_o that_o name_n they_o aâ—e_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o conjunction_n of_o diverse_a subject_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o in_o a_o place_n like_o to_o these_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o luke_n 9_o and_o rev._n 3_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o angel_n only_o mention_v namely_o luke_n chap._n 12.8_o where_o christ_n say_v also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n only_o because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o heavenly_a person_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v either_o confess_v or_o deny_v their_o name_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o we_o because_o menâ—ion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n intend_v to_o mention_v all_o the_o heavenly_a person_n who_o sight_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o before_o who_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o be_v praise_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v present_a by_o their_o power_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o place_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o scripture_n to_o name_v they_o also_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v many_o testimony_n namely_o chap._n 3.12_o where_o christ_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n where_o you_o see_v that_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v interpose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o our_o proof_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o not_o only_a angel_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n partly_o alive_a partly_o dead_a or_o their_o spirit_n and_o certain_a other_o sacred_a thing_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o access_n unto_o christian_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v for_o thus_o there_o speak_v that_o divine_a writer_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o person_n who_o for_o their_o sovereign_a excellency_n may_v be_v call_v divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v for_o this_o will_v â—e_v some_o way_n tolerable_a can_v but_o one_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n again_o who_o perceive_v not_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v both_o above_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a number_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v subjective_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o other_o person_n &_o also_o from_o christ_n himself_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a unto_o any_o one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v heâ—e_o omit_v who_o we_o never_o find_v in_o like_a place_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_n mention_v unless_o there_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o more_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o god_n as_o be_v afterward_o mention_v apart_o beside_o it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o many_o god_n and_o judge_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o object_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o person_n but_o also_o no_o sacred_a or_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o see_v â—eâ—e_v to_o be_v recite_v or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v mroe_o divine_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o aâ—mit_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o strength_n if_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o the_o most_o divine_a have_v be_v reckon_v up_o as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o and_o also_o if_o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o person_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n namely_o of_o immortality_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v but_o only_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v figurative_o mention_v namely_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o even_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v which_o be_v contain_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n by_o right_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a author_n intend_v to_o mention_v only_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n without_o we_o and_o elegant_o answer_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v to_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v heretofore_o access_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n but_o in_o this_o number_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o immortality_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n we_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o society_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v omit_v in_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v conjunction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—e_n be_v here_o omit_v see_v john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o describe_v our_o communion_n with_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
who_o paul_n for_o instance_n chief_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o knot_n for_o nether_a be_v those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n but_z as_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o part_n confess_v by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o infinite_a other_o place_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v but_o concern_v this_o thing_n nothing_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o work_v themselves_o perform_v by_o divine_a power_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o in_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n yea_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n that_o personal_o inhabit_v in_o man_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o work_n in_o or_o by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o inspire_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n perform_v work_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o or_o by_o they_o a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o argument_n sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o we_o have_v hitherto_o confirm_v our_o argument_n yet_o nevertheless_o since_o two_o answer_n either_o be_v wont_a or_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refell_v by_o we_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o by_o a_o instance_n the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n but_o also_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o but_o this_o latter_a we_o have_v above_o refute_v and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v sufficient_o refell_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o further_a we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n proper_o but_o when_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o word_n power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o natural_o dwell_v in_o god_n or_o for_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o its_o fountain_n and_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o that_o indeed_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n all_o know_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v proper_o be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n by_o which_o god_n both_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o dispose_v most_o apt_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o person_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n certain_o since_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n have_v all_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o understand_v by_o another_o person_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o wisdom_n implant_v in_o himself_o christ_n can_v speak_v proper_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o 1.18_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o to_o wit_n because_o in_o it_o the_o singular_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o believer_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o likewise_o wisdom_n because_o in_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o in_o he_o may_v most_o clear_o be_v perceive_v by_o all_o believer_n let_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v look_v and_o ver_fw-la 18.24_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o any_o one_o will_v easy_o understand_v by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalid_a our_o argument_n see_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o very_a power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o certain_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o one_o wise_a christ_n in_o a_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v two_o power_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n in_o god_n have_v their_o personallity_n those_o two_o person_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o themselves_o of_o which_o neither_o can_v be_v not_o that_o because_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o one_o may_v altogether_o suffice_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o he_o who_o himself_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o also_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o nothing_o over_o much_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a because_o two_o form_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n unless_o perhaps_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n will_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o book_n 2._o sâ—ct_n 1._o chap._n 5._o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o this_o latter_a therefore_o can_v consist_v because_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o divine_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n be_v unlike_a wherefore_o that_o those_o absurdity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o former_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n the_o latter_a answer_n be_v place_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o otherwise_o the_o adversary_n often_o use_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o say_v the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n one_o while_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o while_n for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o proper_o be_v call_v holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o metonimical_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n i_o remember_v not_o indeed_o to_o have_v read_v that_o that_o answer_n be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o our_o argument_n but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v accommodate_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o examine_v it_o here_o chief_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v say_v more_o specious_o for_o when_o we_o by_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n understand_v a_o certain_a force_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o his_o natural_a power_n into_o man_n some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n but_o take_v metonymical_o for_o that_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metonymical_o but_o proper_o take_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o of_o himself_o therefore_o our_o argument_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o
matter_n but_o we_o somewhat_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o stretch_v it_o wide_o than_o the_o adversary_n be_v common_o wont_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o find_v they_o be_v wont_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v those_o admirable_a faculty_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o other_o whether_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o invisible_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o more_o hide_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n but_o that_o power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v by_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o a_o faculty_n or_o faculty_n rather_o but_o the_o efficient_a of_o they_o although_o it_o again_o flow_v from_o power_n natural_a resident_a in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v so_o strict_o this_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o argument_n or_o the_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v confirm_v it_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a or_o the_o one_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o faculty_n divine_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o man_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o effect_n such_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o adversary_n easy_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n consist_v as_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o a_o little_a more_o diligent_o look_v into_o will_v show_v to_o every_o one_o partly_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o that_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v something_o against_o our_o argument_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v that_o divine_a efficacy_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o namely_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v refel_v this_o exception_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v be_v only_o metonymical_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o proper_o as_o far_o indeed_o as_o propriety_n have_v place_n here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o metonymical_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v likewise_o the_o father_n or_o son_n since_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o come_v from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n since_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v indeed_o first_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o by_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o from_o he_o have_v their_o essence_n neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o that_o inspiration_n be_v therefore_o call_v rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n because_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n only_o mediate_o for_o what_o hinder_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o efficacious_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o also_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o forth_o yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o as_o immediate_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o commuicate_v their_o virtue_n and_o power_n whence_o that_o efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o same_o aâ—t_n altogether_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o difference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o forth_o immediate_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mediate_o but_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v forth_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n alike_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o force_n shall_v be_v term_v more_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o we_o repeat_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v put_v it_o forth_o only_o mediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o â—e_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o inspiration_n that_o forthwith_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o adversary_n can_v use_v that_o answer_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o unless_o together_o they_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o from_o luke_n 1.34_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o mary_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o since_o the_o action_n of_o come_v upon_o agree_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o a_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o also_o in_o the_o place_n ephes_n 3.20_o cite_v by_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o new_a reason_n by_o which_o that_o answer_n may_v be_v overthrow_v chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o respect_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o next_o forego_v also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o person_n christ_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o more_o right_o shall_v be_v term_v his_o son_n than_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v first_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n who_o immediate_o put_v forth_o that_o force_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o produce_v christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n the_o father_n who_o perform_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intervening_a of_o another_o person_n beside_o that_o sanctification_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o which_o christ_n himself_o bâ—ings_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o right_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o they_o arg._n 7_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v have_v
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o who_o can_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v neither_o indeed_o in_o these_o place_n have_v the_o metalepsis_n devise_v by_o other_o any_o place_n for_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o so_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o if_o by_o that_o metalepsis_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n those_o effect_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n give_v nor_o shall_v be_v mention_v or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n against_o the_o metonimy_n and_o metalepsis_n devise_v in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n although_o we_o have_v use_v they_o in_o some_o part_n already_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n their_o own_o reason_n be_v vehement_o overthrow_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o its_o supreme_a deity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o two_o way_n they_o weaken_v this_o argument_n first_o because_o if_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o only_o its_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o or_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conclude_v of_o their_o reason_n again_o because_o neither_o such_o immensity_n as_o they_o understand_v can_v be_v thence_o prove_v unless_o withal_o they_o make_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o all_o its_o effect_n disperse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v together_o to_o be_v immense_a and_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o to_o wit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o that_o together_o they_o take_v away_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o assertion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o somewhat_o loosen_v those_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o they_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o its_o effect_n only_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v hence_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o another_o upon_o man_n or_o that_o man_n receive_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o sober_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o to_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n such_o trop_n but_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o such_o speak_v be_v not_o unbeseeming_a god_n or_o absurd_a let_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v equivalent_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o certain_a gift_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o kind_a of_o gift_n be_v give_v which_o yet_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v of_o most_o large_a extent_n for_o what_o good_a soever_o there_o be_v it_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v namely_o because_o his_o gift_n be_v give_v either_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o gift_n be_v give_v together_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v thou_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a either_o alone_o or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o effect_n only_o but_o neither_o all_o gift_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n immortal_a life_n or_o perfect_a justification_n but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o force_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n breathe_v from_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a caâ—se_n why_o our_o mind_n hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v be_v carry_v to_o that_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n or_o gift_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v except_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o also_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o so_o dispute_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v although_o all_o the_o work_n to_o without_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whoâ—e_n trinity_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a respect_n creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n remdeption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o gift_n or_o gift_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o see_v by_o what_o circuit_n the_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o adversary_n thither_o whither_o it_o be_v forthwith_o straight_o carry_v but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n who_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o other_o divine_a man_n do_v either_o already_o know_v those_o thing_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v promise_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o be_v those_o auditor_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o peter_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o so_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v think_v at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o some_o effect_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o three_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanctify_v therefore_o that_o effect_n do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o declare_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o thâ—ee_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v among_o themselves_o thus_o part_v those_o three_o gift_n be_v they_o perhaps_o present_a at_o their_o council_n that_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o concern_v that_o thing_n as_o which_o do_v chefliy_v ascribe_v creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o now_o place_n of_o dispute_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v â—y_a the_o way_n that_o creation_n or_o that_o first_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n not_o chief_o only_a but_o also_o sole_o since_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o
it_o that_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o alone_o simple_o nor_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n middle_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o command_n perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v that_o more_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n especial_o open_o neither_o be_v it_o attribute_v as_o to_o some_o person_n but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o sanctification_n be_v perform_v which_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v read_v express_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o sanctify_v as_o also_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o sanctify_v buâ—_n only_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o some_o such_o way_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v sanctification_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v plain_a place_n joh._n 10.36.17.17_o to_o which_o add_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v he_o alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o put_v chief_o when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o shall_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o place_n occur_v in_o which_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o sanctifyes_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o father_n also_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o of_o christ_n you_o have_v testimony_n eph._n 5.26_o heb._n 2.11.13.12_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o place_n in_o which_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o in_o some_o chief_n respect_n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v do_v agree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v plain_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_a may_v be_v direct_o attribute_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o other_o 9.13_o other_o mat._n 23.17_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o thing_n and_o chief_o to_o quality_n which_o they_o call_v active_a action_n be_v direct_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sanctify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sanctify_a shall_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v direct_o any_o where_n attribute_v to_o it_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v above_o also_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n next_o forego_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v also_o section_n also_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n above_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n preservation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o judas_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o call_v or_o as_o some_o late_a interpreter_n in_o some_o manner_n study_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v render_v it_o call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v in_o some_o respect_n shall_v rather_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o paul_n 8.6_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o any_o manner_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o so_o notable_a a_o action_n so_o great_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v agree_v in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n above_o those_o two_o person_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v have_v something_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n above_o the_o father_n or_o as_o a_o middle_a cause_n above_o the_o son_n when_o notwithstanding_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v entire_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n yet_o hold_v the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o first_o last_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o action_n and_o office_n for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n will_n power_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o one_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o all_o these_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o that_o one_o person_n act_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o for_o such_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o action_n can_v not_o arise_v any_o otherwise_o thence_o than_o that_o one_o person_n of_o this_o thing_n another_o of_o that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o thing_n shall_v either_o think_v rather_o or_o will_v rather_o exercise_v it_o or_o last_o can_v better_v perfome_v it_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o unity_n because_o see_v those_o person_n think_v altogether_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n not_o with_o another_o and_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o both_o will_n with_o the_o same_o will_n and_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o number_n one_o think_v will_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o another_o not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o both_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v shall_v no_o more_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o one_o respect_n from_o these_o and_o in_o another_o from_o that_o but_o in_o the_o same_o altogether_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v who_o have_v read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o any_o or_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o who_o ask_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v for_o those_o same_o gift_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o shall_v ask_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o father_n to_o he_o or_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o himself_o also_o upon_o we_o but_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o lawful_a to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o certain_o believer_n when_o they_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v which_o may_v by_o name_n come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o they_o whether_o the_o same_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o then_o seek_v than_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v either_o with_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o some_o celestial_a joy_n or_o singular_a fervour_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n all_o which_o that_o they_o may_v immediate_o come_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o from_o the_o suppose_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v easy_o understand_v by_o all_o wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o gift_n shall_v be_v rather_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n last_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v by_o another_o person_n nor_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o from_o himself_o rather_o as_o both_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a fountain_n those_o gift_n shall_v at_o least_o somewhere_o be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o double_a reason_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n one_o that_o the_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o as_o neither_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o matter_v something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o section_n above_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o section_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v here_o stay_v on_o it_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n so_o will_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o can_v distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o distribute_v they_o though_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v better_a to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o than_o the_o father_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o although_o he_o will_v give_v some_o gift_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o by_o another_o consent_n but_o now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n will_v and_o not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o so_o necessary_o conform_v himself_o to_o another_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o fashion_v himself_o after_o another_o will_n especial_o necessary_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o power_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v another_o superior_a by_o which_o very_a thing_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n will_v but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n and_o will_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o either_o will_n or_o do_v than_o the_o father_n will_v or_o do_v see_v into_o what_o difficulty_n and_o snare_n you_o cast_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n necessary_o will_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n when_o the_o father_n will_v to_o send_v and_o so_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o will_v to_o send_v and_o consequent_o have_v indeed_o send_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v send_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o will_v be_v send_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n descend_v upon_o christ_n and_o do_v according_o descend_v the_o father_n also_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v according_o descend_v and_o what_o end_n at_o length_n will_v there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o quagmire_n yea_o into_o precipice_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n turn_v from_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o do_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o his_o effect_n only_o we_o follow_v that_o strait_a path_n have_v show_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o we_o shall_v also_o sâ—ew_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n now_o this_o hence_o be_v easy_o manifest_a that_o no_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v so_o give_v to_o many_o much_o less_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o say_a manner_n be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o that_o person_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a if_o infinite_a tâ—ere_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v give_v since_o it_o always_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o infinity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o to_o omit_v other_o difficulty_n if_o finite_a that_o i_o urge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v acknowlege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v be_v so_o give_v at_o once_o to_o many_o and_o consequent_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o shall_v exist_v in_o every_o one_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v tear_v into_o part_n which_o very_a thing_n itself_o will_v destroy_v that_o person_n it_o be_v easy_a now_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o adversary_n fetch_v from_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v no_o force_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v give_v to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o some_o add_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o that_o god_n will_v with_o christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v even_o out_o of_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v neither_o a_o little_a one_o nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v deliver_v for_o we_o no_o not_o indeed_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o by_o another_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v spare_v or_o not_o spare_v but_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v mind_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n that_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o give_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o we_o or_o pofess_z by_o we_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o our_o profit_n or_o for_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o easy_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a one_o bear_v to_o we_o for_o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v exist_v in_o we_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o
we_o but_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v profit_v for_o the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n often_o signify_v finem_fw-la cvi_fw-la the_o end_n to_o which_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o possessor_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o hence_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o arise_v but_o if_o any_o say_v although_o from_o that_o place_n of_o isa_n it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o give_v to_o we_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o give_v of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o isa_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n since_o that_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v happen_v to_o man_n even_o as_o yet_o unbeliever_n and_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v also_o beneath_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 4.20_o 21._o so_o also_o moses_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o acts._n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o though_o at_o length_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o proper_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o spirit_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o the_o manner_n or_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o inhabitation_n express_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o essence_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o all_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n for_o that_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a immensity_n which_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v regard_n have_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o be_v immense_a in_o essence_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o man_n heart_n neither_o then_o that_o place_n of_o isa_n not_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 8._o 32._o say_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o isa_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o christ_n we_o may_v so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o more_o right_o that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o as_o to_o christ_n or_o as_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o vers_n 17._o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o verse_n the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o eye_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v offend_v none_o as_o if_o with_o he_o can_v not_o signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o he_o since_o we_o have_v see_v already_o we_o be_v to_o be_v together_o glorify_v to_o wit_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v so_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o epistle_n rom._n 6.6_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_a and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v power_v upon_o baptize_v and_o drench_v to_o the_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o join_v other_o which_o although_o of_o themselves_o also_o they_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o overplus_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o first_o hither_o pertain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v a_o pledge_n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o earnest_a either_o simple_o or_o of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v give_v before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v certain_a of_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o give_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v aforehand_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v we_o sure_o of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n until_o he_o real_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o hence_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o promiser_n not_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v who_o do_v pledge_n or_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o earnest_n or_o how_o can_v god_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n for_o a_o earnest_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n possess_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o how_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o man_n beside_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v now_o already_o give_v we_o more_o than_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o sure_o neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n bear_v nor_o this_o suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v here_o after_o at_o length_n become_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n yea_o then_o true_o happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o now_o than_o be_v the_o inheritance_n itself_o promise_v unto_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o dare_v to_o compare_v our_o inheritance_n though_o infinite_a in_o time_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o place_n quote_v advertise_v we_o also_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v ephes_n 1.13_o to_o which_o the_o place_n chap._n 4.30_o be_v like_a for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o some_o interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o such_o indeed_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_a enough_o both_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.13_o where_o that_o particle_n be_v omit_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o neither_o here_o will_v the_o apostle_n show_v who_o have_v seal_v but_o with_o how_o excellent_a a_o sign_n we_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o as_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o god_n consider_v which_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o further_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o may_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o peradventure_o by_o vanity_n of_o word_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o raze_v and_o blot_v
out_o the_o character_n and_o mark_v stamp_v on_o we_o by_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v such_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o will_v have_v they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mark_v and_o character_n impress_v on_o we_o by_o which_o god_n have_v mark_v we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o have_v make_v we_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o especial_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o place_n with_o those_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o former_a for_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v explain_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n much_o differ_v for_o there_o indeed_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n greek_a into_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o here_o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n with_o which_o we_o be_v mark_v hence_o than_o it_o again_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n seal_v with_o a_o person_n but_o with_o some_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o propriety_n we_o be_v and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o seal_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a who_o endeavour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4.30_o to_o deduct_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o we_o as_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o charity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o iniquity_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v here_o a_o seign_n of_o a_o person_n than_o to_o show_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o he_o indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o man_n certain_o they_o who_o else_o where_o defence_n where_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o defence_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o groan_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v figurative_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o neither_o themselves_o can_v proper_o asscribe_v grieve_v to_o it_o see_v that_o do_v not_o proper_a befall_z god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o also_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o we_o answer_v although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v conceive_v in_o proper_a word_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v we_o beside_o although_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v metaphorical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o every_o thing_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o place_n either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n where_o some_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o any_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n paul_n will_v have_v use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n as_o may_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n and_o have_v not_o less_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o handle_v than_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v he_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n or_o hostage_n or_o have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o earnest_n or_o pledge_v which_o last_o word_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unheard_a of_o that_o any_o person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o another_o to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o safety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o he_o who_o be_v secure_v or_o any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v any_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o bold_a yea_o absurd_a a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n rather_o than_o for_o another_o a_o like_a fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o more_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unusual_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o considerate_a and_o grave_a man_n unless_o special_a occasion_n invite_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o thereto_o much_o less_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o absurd_o without_o any_o necessity_n the_o same_o we_o will_v have_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o metalepsis_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o hint_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o metalepsis_n in_o some_o manner_n accommodate_v to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o more_o in_o use_n but_o unusual_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o considerate_a man_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o some_o certain_a occasion_n although_o the_o same_o adversary_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o excuse_v a_o metaphor_n which_o will_v nothing_o less_o concur_v with_o a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n such_o as_o be_v these_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o peter_n act_n â—_o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o tit._n 3.6_o to_o which_o also_o those_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o it_o and_o its_o baptism_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n use_v by_o john_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o likewise_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.5_o 11_o 16._o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o although_o there_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.6_o when_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o where_o ever_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n be_v extant_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o all_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v redundant_fw-la which_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o hebraism_n for_o because_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o the_o simple_a dative_n case_n the_o latin_n by_o the_o ablative_a the_o hebrew_n can_v express_v without_o the_o particle_n prefix_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o be_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o retain_v by_o the_o he_o braise_n greek_a writer_n and_o prefix_v to_o the_o dative_a which_o alone_o will_v have_v that_o force_n but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v elsewhere_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a member_n for_o in_o most_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n it_o be_v
in_o greek_a in_o water_n only_o in_o luke_n 3.16_o and_o act_v 11.16_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o hebraism_n that_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n wherefore_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o especial_o when_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o that_o all_o be_v endue_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o significant_o express_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o full_o make_v partaker_n of_o liquor_n when_o he_o be_v both_o wash_v outward_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v immerse_v in_o it_o and_o make_v to_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o drench_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o inward_o fill_v with_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o way_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v they_o be_v so_o make_v to_o drink_v that_o they_o breathe_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v whole_o endue_v with_o it_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o john_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n thus_o 7.37_o thus_o john_n 7.37_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o live_a water_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v those_o 27.21_o those_o isa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o act_n 10.38_o heb._n 1.9_o psal_n 45.8_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27.21_o place_n also_o be_v add_v to_o these_o in_o which_o either_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v or_o other_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v drench_v and_o anoint_v with_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a virtue_n this_o very_a thing_n sufficient_o show_v because_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o power_n namely_o divine_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o refute_v the_o metonymy_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o although_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v so_o often_o use_v such_o metonymy_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o not_o only_o of_o themselves_o very_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o the_o like_a of_o which_o do_v not_o ready_o occur_v no_o not_o in_o the_o name_n even_o of_o other_o person_n either_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v or_o certain_a word_n which_o in_o some_o place_n be_v add_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o donation_n yield_v we_o yet_o another_o argument_n for_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o all_o his_o spirit_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o person_n especial_o divine_a and_o so_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n for_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distribute_v into_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o whole_a perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v signify_v not_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v his_o spirit_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o something_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o holy_a conception_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 1.20_o but_o that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n first_o a_o very_a like_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v now_o that_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v be_v about_o chief_o to_o commend_v charity_n that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o do_v you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n he_o and_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o why_o â—hen_o say_v he_o not_o the_o same_o in_o our_o place_n chap._n 4.1_o where_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v if_o we_o love_v one_fw-mi another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o he_o add_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a likeness_n of_o the_o place_n evince_v that_o john_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o here_o say_v the_o same_o except_o here_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n but_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o thing_n it_o seif_n require_v it_o for_o john_n whould_v and_o ought_v to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v arg._n 9_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o we_o and_o thesentence_n have_v be_v maim_v like_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o speech_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a a_o considerate_a man_n much_o less_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v express_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o plain_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v and_o such_o indeed_o as_o may_v demonstrate_v most_o clear_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o some_o most_o singular_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o more_o strait_o be_v join_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o we_o then_o when_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o luke_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o o_o d_o testament_n use_v describe_v in_o greek_a the_o speech_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n act_v 2.18_o 19_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o peter_n word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n the_o sense_n indeed_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o so_o express_v that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o immense_a plenty_n of_o it_o with_o god_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n
but_o proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o when_o &_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o force_n which_o they_o call_v influence_n from_o star_n or_o as_o heat_v from_o fire_n upon_o thing_n put_v to_o it_o for_o let_v i_o be_v allow_v to_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a by_o similitude_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o unlike_a one_o concern_v wisdom_n issue_v from_o god_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 7.26.27_o therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o diffuse_v their_o power_n and_o distribute_v it_o into_o many_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o unequal_o so_o also_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o many_o and_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n whence_o there_o arise_v some_o partition_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n urge_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a write_n do_v so_o plain_o assert_v for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2.4_o say_v that_o god_n confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o well_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n as_o also_o by_o the_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o distribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o believer_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o in_o various_a measure_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o what_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o god_n long_o since_o say_v to_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v off_o thy_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o also_o we_o see_v be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o very_a deed_n for_o so_o we_o read_v after_o verse_n 25._o and_o take_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_v on_o they_o 2.9_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n what_o moreover_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o eliseus_n who_o will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mouth_n of_o two_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v a_o double_a part_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o sufficient_a for_o two_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o deut._n 21.17_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occurr_n although_o in_o another_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o father_n be_v command_v to_o give_v double_n heb._n the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o a_o double_a part_n of_o good_n to_o his_o first-born_a son_n although_o boâ—â—_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n neither_o true_o do_v elizeus_fw-la in_o vain_a ask_v for_o that_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o paul_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o and_o select_a part_n of_o it_o last_o when_o john_n say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o than_o that_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n be_v increase_v nor_o deminish_v nor_o divide_v into_o some_o part_n and_o sure_o john_n do_v tacit_o intimate_v that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o certain_a measure_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o he_o have_v impart_v a_o certain_a unmeasurable_a plenty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o god_n will_v else_o where_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o have_v show_v that_o a_o certain_a distribution_n do_v befall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n befall_v a_o divine_a person_n yea_o no_o person_n at_o all_o unless_o with_o some_o corruption_n of_o it_o but_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v no_o corruption_n to_o it_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o we_o have_v already_o above_o shut_v up_o this_o way_n for_o escape_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o place_n section_n place_n chap._n 8._o of_o this_o section_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o gift_n understand_v by_o the_o adversary_n another_o thing_n namely_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n imprint_v on_o man_n by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n see_v numb_a 11_o 25_o etc._n etc._n compare_v together_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o zach._n 12.10_o and_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 3.34_o that_o i_o mention_v not_o now_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v down_o act_v 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o gift_n flow_v from_o thence_o another_o thing_n see_v vers_fw-la 3.4_o but_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v by_o we_o you_o may_v easy_o frame_v many_o argument_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o testimony_n signify_v either_o more_o open_o or_o more_o covert_o some_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v supply_v we_o with_o a_o several_a reason_n for_o they_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o no_o man_n may_v daâ—e_n to_o use_v they_o of_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n sure_o be_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v take_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v give_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v distribute_v or_o double_v that_o he_o be_v give_v either_o in_o measure_n or_o without_o measure_n that_o any_o one_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o he_o or_o the_o first_o and_o better_a part_n of_o he_o but_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n then_o because_o they_o be_v person_n and_o indeed_o divine_a one_o although_o the_o latter_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n x._o the_o ten_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o be_v not_o and_o that_o some_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—e_z warn_v that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o six_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n whence_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o who_o sâ—ould_v waâ—ne_v thus_o beware_v thou_o extinguish_v not_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o our_o very_a ear_n refuse_v such_o form_n of_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o some_o trope_n which_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o have_v mind_v that_o trope_n ought_v to_o be_v modest_a most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v use_v of_o wâ—om_n we_o must_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v as_o be_v beseem_v his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v agree_v not_o to_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v
present_o by_o man_n ear_n as_o absurd_a some_o prophet_n use_v a_o more_o lofty_a and_o figurative_a style_n than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o psalm_n and_o song_n for_o they_o contain_v some_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n of_o poet_n than_o to_o speech_n in_o prose_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o of_o god_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o scarce_o rise_v above_o common_a speech_n have_v in_o deliver_v precept_n use_v so_o bold_a and_o unusual_a a_o figure_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o certain_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v cease_v and_o be_v extinguish_v hence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v by_o john_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v arg._n 10_o 19.3_o from_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o john_n 7_o 30_o act._n 19.3_o which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n perceive_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o read_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o read_v other_o 19.3_o other_o see_v beza_n act_n 19.3_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v note_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o much_o different_a from_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v find_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n use_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o adversary_n feign_v here_o what_o trope_n they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o never_o persuade_v a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o john_n or_o those_o disciple_n can_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n will_v it_o thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a among_o man_n what_o author_n what_o example_n be_v there_o for_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o certain_a gift_n of_o his_o do_v happen_v to_o man_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n issue_v from_o god_n to_o man_n you_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n although_o believer_n and_o afterward_o also_o those_o ephesian_a disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v therefore_o john_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v â—ut_v those_o disciple_n that_o they_o â—ad_n not_o indeed_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o argument_n from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n after_o we_o have_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o rather_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o fetch_v reason_n also_o from_o those_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o proper_o take_v agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n but_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o first_o and_o of_o themselves_o agree_v to_o suppositum_n to_o other_o thing_n only_o consequent_o let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n proceed_v which_o the_o adversary_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o proceed_v do_v proper_o agree_v but_o to_o man_n or_o to_o live_a creature_n which_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v its_o production_n from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o be_v arg._n 11_o 15.26_o from_o joh._n 15.26_o whence_o the_o adversary_n will_v that_o that_o procession_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o procession_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o lord_n help_v afterward_o 3_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o essence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o procession_n as_o there_o be_v of_o generation_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n that_o procession_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v no_o less_o generation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v transfer_v add_v to_o those_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o christ_n signify_v that_o that_o procession_n do_v even_o yet_o continue_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o procession_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n &_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o yet_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v already_o full_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o he_o now_o any_o more_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o receive_v it_o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o beside_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o john_n speak_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o sâ—all_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o moreover_o come_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o wit_n the_o advocate_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o have_v that_o procession_n which_o continue_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n common_a with_o the_o send_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n yea_o that_o will_v rather_o hinder_v this_o if_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a
he_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o which_o several_a time_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o parable_n or_o figure_n fetch_v from_o common_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n chap._n 16.25_o but_o among_o those_o thing_n even_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o that_o discourse_n one_o while_n more_o open_o another_o while_n more_o covert_o christ_n afterward_o indeed_o explain_v the_o thing_n clear_o enough_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o not_o as_o a_o true_a person_n have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n have_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v that_o discourse_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v another_o interpretation_n chap._n fourteen_o arg._n 14_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n yield_v we_o divers_a argument_n some_o of_o which_o be_v above_o allege_v by_o we_o in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o god_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o end_n 11._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v show_v can_v befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o these_o three_o as_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o or_o certain_a thing_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v those_o thing_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hide_a counsel_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v first_o resident_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v they_o god_n and_o christ_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n because_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o breast_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o deep_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o search_v indeed_o neither_o be_v man_n say_v to_o search_v their_o own_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o either_o they_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o depth_n arg._n 11_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o search_v but_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v use_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o first_o be_v resident_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a prosopopey_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n than_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o person_n because_o so_o many_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o moreover_o such_o a_o metalepsis_n will_v be_v altogether_o unusual_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v cause_v another_o to_o search_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v those_o deep_a thing_n we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.27_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ask_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v even_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o who_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v and_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o who_o or_o according_a to_o who_o will_n the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o not_o only_o humane_a action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o speak_v proper_o shall_v be_v say_v
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
example_n of_o divine_a person_n what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o divine_a person_n another_o way_n in_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o very_a god_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v they_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o partly_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v otherwise_o without_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o that_o will_v be_v false_a if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v right_o argue_v thus_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o same_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n will_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spiriâ—_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n may_v also_o by_o themselves_o be_v allege_v to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o on_o our_o behalf_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v for_o peculiar_a argument_n or_o for_o prop_n of_o the_o first_o although_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o another_o general_a reason_n for_o wheresoever_o subject_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n multiply_v those_o thing_n also_o be_v multiply_v which_o be_v say_v distinct_o of_o each_o and_o be_v indeed_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n both_o divine_a and_o angelical_a and_o humane_a neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o example_n run_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_a creature_n body_n substance_n be_v there_o as_o many_o angel_n so_o many_o spirit_n as_o many_o line_n so_o many_o longitude_n and_o quantity_n as_o many_o virtue_n so_o many_o habit_n so_o many_o quality_n as_o many_o father_n so_o many_o relate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o those_o predicate_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o also_o as_o many_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o god_n and_o indeed_o most_o high_a god_n there_o will_v be_v see_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o divine_a person_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v plain_o contradict_v itself_o while_o it_o thus_o pronounce_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o also_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n omnipotents_a infinits_z but_o on_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v one_o way_n take_v when_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o person_n another_o way_n when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o there_o it_o be_v take_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o here_o essential_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v since_o they_o will_v have_v god_n as_o also_o some_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v to_o be_v predicate_v also_o of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a not_o personal_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a personal_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v again_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v that_o contradiction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o since_o the_o father_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a and_o likewise_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_o omnipotents_a infinite_n but_o one_o only_a but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v feign_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v nevertheless_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o answer_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v than_o that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n play_v sophistical_o and_o deceive_v rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n for_o who_o of_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v there_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o word_n add_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o especial_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n hear_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v thence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n sure_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n likewise_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v first_o arise_v neither_o present_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a man_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v refute_v by_o those_o word_n and_o further_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o both_o place_n not_o one_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o another_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o beside_o from_o such_o a_o exception_n it_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o elohim_n and_o some_o book_n be_v extant_a concern_v three_o elohim_n write_v by_o divers_a adversary_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v elohim_n signify_v than_o god_n therefore_o three_o elohim_n be_v three_o god_n namely_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o hebrew_n and_o less_o know_a word_n somewhat_o but_o ridiculous_o to_o cover_v the_o absurdity_n indeed_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o more_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n elohim_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v plural_a no_o less_o in_o signification_n than_o grammatical_a form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a in_o signification_n also_o it_o signify_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o greek_a theoi_n or_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o other_o language_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o go_n but_o moreover_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o essential_o take_v be_v altogether_o vain_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o both_o the_o very_a word_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o name_n chief_o of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o other_o and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o command_v and_o rule_n belong_v only_o to_o person_n add_v that_o we_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v a_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v any_o one_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o essential_o so_o for_o be_v not_o he_o essential_o god_n who_o
act_n of_o will_n make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o both_o that_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o infinite_a and_o moreover_o no_o less_o god_n than_o that_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o person_n be_v necessary_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v these_o mystery_n do_v they_o open_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o production_n of_o two_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v wonderful_a with_o what_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n keep_v secret_a and_o how_o foreign_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n deliver_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o god_n and_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 31._o place_n sect._n 2._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 31._o be_v produce_v by_o we_o here_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a in_o divine_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o may_v dispute_v from_o it_o against_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v often_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o its_o glory_n as_o they_o think_v be_v write_v by_o solomon_n here_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a that_o these_o search_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attempt_v to_o express_v the_o unutterable_a mystery_n but_o unless_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o preposterous_o the_o adversary_n do_v here_o behave_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o do_v so_o urge_v the_o simplicity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v in_o more_o person_n into_o he_o and_z if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n infinite_a or_o numberless_a they_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o destroy_v the_o simplicity_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a that_o whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o more_o simple_a man_n they_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o inculcate_v but_o let_v we_o now_o let_v pass_v both_o these_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o some_o be_v show_v above_o some_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propound_v to_o wit_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o son_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o for_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o moreover_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o the_o understanding_n especial_o because_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o his_o intellect_n and_o intellection_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o son_n also_o who_o be_v the_o same_o operation_n be_v beget_v himself_o yea_o further_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v that_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o by_o the_o same_o intellection_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o his_o essence_n and_o also_o even_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o because_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v and_o love_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o love_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a act_n of_o will_n or_o something_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o have_v produce_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o same_o person_n have_v produce_v themselves_o but_o also_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a other_o for_o since_o each_o person_n understand_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o person_n and_o desâ—res_n and_o love_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o again_o produce_v more_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o inculcate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a intellection_n and_o love_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o different_a and_o so_o a_o unlike_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o be_v opposite_a between_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o both_o for_o they_o be_v relative_n and_o all_o relative_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v opposite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v opposite_a image_n of_o opposite_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v there_o must_v be_v different_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o real_o differ_v which_o may_v exact_o express_v they_o and_o not_o only_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o but_o also_o how_o they_o differ_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o image_n there_o will_v arise_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n of_o will_n &_o love_n with_o which_o those_o several_a person_n embrace_v those_o image_n and_o again_o those_o image_n prosecute_v the_o person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o each_o also_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n one_o another_o wherefore_o if_o both_o those_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o those_o act_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v person_n or_o at_o least_o principle_n of_o divers_a person_n the_o person_n will_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la multiply_v although_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n another_o way_n also_o will_v divine_a person_n arise_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o understand_v if_o a_o intellection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o by_o a_o image_n likewise_o both_o decree_n of_o infinite_a thing_n and_o love_n towards_o thing_n create_v and_o divers_a act_n of_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v god_n yet_o shall_v differ_v in_o person_n from_o he_o or_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v produce_v therefore_o even_o thence_o we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n in_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy-spirit_n je_v any_o one_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v fear_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v devise_v that_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v explain_v we_o shall_v show_v that_o other_o also_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o since_o they_o see_v that_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v most_o absurd_a they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o again_o together_o with_o the_o son_n have_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n also_o have_v not_o beget_v another_o son_n again_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o this_o also_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o what_o can_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v what_o the_o father_n can_v then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o a_o unequal_a one_o will_v you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o thing_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o to_o within_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n but_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o some_o time_n more_o divine_a person_n may_v grow_v when_o
which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v subtle_o between_o expression_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o difference_n the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n again_o one_o nature_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v attribute_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o man_n how_o the_o same_o person_n one_o while_o govern_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n another_o while_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o now_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v bear_v and_o manage_v those_o office_n but_o chrisâ—_n miâ—ht_v discharge_v they_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o essence_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o two_o former_a he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o nor_o therefore_o discharge_v it_o because_o that_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o but_z as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n manage_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n require_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o great_a than_o humane_a ability_n or_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n or_o power_n from_o himself_o nor_o can_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o since_o he_o both_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n right_o they_o say_v common_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a although_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o nature_n do_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thing_n unnecessary_a much_o less_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v and_o be_v otherwise_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o union_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o attribute_n to_o god_n not_o a_o few_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o veneration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o section_n god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o add_v something_o also_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v much_o of_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a change_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o before_o sometime_o have_v express_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o anticipate_v the_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v here_o allege_v nor_o do_v we_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o you_o right_o mark_v it_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v some_o procession_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o procession_n as_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o generation_n which_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o why_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v accommodate_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n want_v by_o which_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v design_v therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o general_a name_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o species_n but_o that_o the_o procession_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n if_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o generation_n proper_o to_o call_v than_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o either_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o god_n be_v in_o number_n with_o his_o essence_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o procession_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v so_o indeed_o adversary_n think_v and_o contend_v but_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v in_o the_o trinity_n two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o first_o person_n only_o another_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o two_o father_n one_o of_o the_o ffrst_a person_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o double_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o the_o second_o person_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o father_n and_o only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v the_o more_o acute_a of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o rock_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o generation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o every_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o anohter_n be_v a_o generation_n but_o at_o length_n that_o tâ—at_v which_o such_o a_o relation_n follow_v as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v barbarous_o call_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n in_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v his_o substance_n real_o to_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n may_v not_o thence_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o person_n which_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o another_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o forthwith_o a_o father_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o mother_n and_o again_o he_o to_o who_o the_o substance_n be_v communicate_v a_o son_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sex_n a_o daughter_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n son_n generation_n procession_n as_o also_o other-like_a word_n be_v by_o a_o analogy_n say_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o likeness_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o these_o to_o god_n but_o in_o thing_n create_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v produce_v the_o thing_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o a_o person_n have_v
the_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o any_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v far_o extend_v not_o only_o than_o her_o garment_n or_o house_n but_o all_o heaven_n likewise_o also_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o return_v from_o it_o so_o necessary_a as_o they_o call_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n which_o whilst_o they_o defend_v who_o also_o hold_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o assert_v neither_o of_o they_o full_o and_o constant_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o deny_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o more_o credit_n â—e_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n nor_o hand_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v of_o old_a the_o most_o stiff_a incredulity_n as_o etc._n as_o luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n of_o other_o disciple_n so_o 28._o so_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o of_o thomas_n for_o it_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o that_o place_n already_o before_o he_o come_v into_o which_o he_o be_v see_v by_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v come_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o very_a body_n in_o that_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v depart_v and_o that_o now_o also_o those_o place_n be_v full_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o other_o body_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o these_o witness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v discredit_v 32._o discredit_v john_n 3.11_o 32._o testify_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v christ_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n which_o they_o perceive_v etc._n perceive_v joh._n 20.30_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o those_o holy_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o 1.2_o they_o luke_n 1.2_o rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n witness_n in_o vain_a do_v john_n write_v 1.1_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.1_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o both_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n yea_o we_o must_v also_o doubt_v whether_o we_o read_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v read_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o error_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o affirm_v the_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o last_o none_o of_o they_o can_v satisfy_v thorough_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o ubiquity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o inseparable_a tie_n to_o the_o divine_a which_o whole_o may_v subsist_v in_o its_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n for_o unless_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o humane_a nature_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v join_v and_o not_o join_v in_o place_n to_o the_o whole_a divinity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o error_n both_o injurious_a to_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o very_o hurtful_a to_o piety_n and_o consequent_o also_o to_o man_n salvation_n which_o lean_v on_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v vulgar_o common_a to_o all_o the_o adversary_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o deject_a himself_n from_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o a_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n who_o eat_v drink_v weep_v and_o undergo_v as_o other_o thing_n proper_a to_o humane_a frailty_n so_o also_o a_o grievous_a death_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v some_o end_n agree_v to_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_o absurd_a which_o have_v put_v the_o most_o high_a god_n willing_a to_o save_v we_o on_o this_o necessity_n now_o that_o be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_a god_n partly_o may_v make_v a_o full_a compensation_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o they_o call_v active_a partly_o also_o by_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o his_o death_n may_v most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n angry_a with_o we_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o may_v full_o discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n to_o he_o yea_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a may_v also_o pay_v much_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v owe_v since_o they_o say_v that_o even_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o satisfaction_n see_v because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o no_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v incarnate_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o find_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v full_o recompense_v our_o disobedience_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n all_o be_v already_o abundant_o recompense_v and_o extinct_a by_o that_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v both_o few_o and_o nevertheless_o vehement_o urge_v the_o latter_a satisfaction_n consist_v in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n or_o passion_n and_o death_n more_o be_v find_v who_o also_o have_v endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o opinion_n either_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v assert_v that_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v not_o extinguish_v our_o debt_n unless_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v add_v but_o beside_o that_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o explain_v be_v more_o common_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a thing_n which_o compel_v tâ—e_v most_o high_a god_n to_o that_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v hold_v that_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o worth_n and_o equal_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o that_o it_o permit_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o procure_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o deprive_v god_n himself_o also_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o sinner_n yea_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o further_a require_v piety_n from_o we_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n it_o both_o destroy_v the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o we_o and_o together_o with_o piety_n take_v away_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v neither_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o by_o another_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v his_o son_n for_o we_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v pay_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 1.7_o the_o eph._n 1.7_o apostle_n speak_v of_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v etc._n be_v see_v among_o other_o place_n john_n 3.16_o rom._n 3.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 8.32_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bounty_n and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o what_o